be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n there_o be_v membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la columbam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a austin_n austin_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v the_o root_n note_v two_o thing_n 1_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v with_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o even_o those_o that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n some_o be_v in_o he_o only_o by_o profession_n and_o some_o by_o a_o real_a coalition_n 2_o they_o may_v suck_v sap_n from_o he_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v the_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n the_o one_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o gift_n from_o whence_o their_o greenness_n come_v though_o they_o afterward_o wither_v and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o one_o have_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n inhabit_v or_o inform_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o branch_n in_o this_o vine_n as_o the_o text_n make_v manifest_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o because_o he_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a root_n that_o have_v spiritual_a branch_n and_o they_o bear_v spiritual_a fruit_n for_o omne_fw-la corporalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v quaedam_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la all_o corporal_n be_v image_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o as_o christ_n do_v condescend_v unto_o the_o low_a condition_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22._o so_o he_o do_v compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6._o joh._n 6._o that_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o all_o earthly_a food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o resemblance_n 3._o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v six_o main_a act_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o the_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v true_a here_o both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n both_o be_v the_o plantation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_n it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n the_o root_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n as_o he_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o wither_a stock_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o yet_o so_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o zac._n 3.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n term_v a_o root_n the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 5.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o branch_n to_o grow_v bernard_n est_fw-la radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la quia_fw-la portat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la portatur_fw-la bernard_n jer._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o plant_v this_o root_n for_o he_o bid_v you_o look_v unto_o he_o zac._n 6.12_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o church_n root_n he_o have_v never_o have_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o in_o zion_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o a_o church_n have_v never_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o the_o root_n have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n plant_v for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n mat._n 15.13_o every_o plant_n that_o grow_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v sure_o by_o the_o father_n be_v root_v up_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o do_v plant_v or_o engraft_v all_o the_o branch_n into_o this_o root_n esay_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.5_o we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v by_o he_o eph._n 2.10_o now_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n on_o earth_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o income_n of_o ordinance_n the_o labour_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o member_n we_o owe_v these_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v they_o all_o 2_o the_o father_n as_o husbandman_n fence_v the_o vine_n he_o that_o plant_v the_o vine_n he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o make_v the_o fence_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v spiritual_a enemy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v variety_n of_o outward_a enemy_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n sometime_o the_o fox_n by_o their_o subtlety_n seek_v to_o spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o sometime_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v endeavour_v to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o bush_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o joh._n 10.29_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n job_n 1.10_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v round_o about_o and_o this_o hedge_n of_o protection_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n zac._n 2.5_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v himself_o become_v their_o hedge_n and_o their_o defence_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o do_v stretch_v forth_o a_o cover_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hedge_n sometime_o his_o own_o angel_n and_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5.11_o rev._n 5.11_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v ruler_n which_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o then_o see_v what_o terrible_a inroad_n all_o the_o enemy_n do_v make_v and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o spoil_v she_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v it_o psal_n 80.13_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n only_o that_o make_v the_o hedge_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v remove_v the_o fence_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o hand_n in_o make_v it_o up_o again_o 3_o he_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 20.1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o he_o do_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n so_o he_o do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n which_o
charter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v a_o law-right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o covenant_n give_v we_o assurance_n not_o only_o of_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n but_o also_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o sinner_n it_o be_v true_a god_n nature_n give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v but_o what_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yea_o what_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v but_o so_o many_o line_n of_o the_o covenant_n concentr_v in_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o mediator_n thereof_o do_v not_o all_o the_o promise_v spring_n from_o that_o mother-root_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o new-creature_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o any_o condition_n that_o a_o believer_n can_v fall_v into_o but_o he_o may_v find_v some_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n to_o relieve_v he_o therein_o yea_o be_v there_o any_o excellence_n in_o god_n or_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o make_v over_o for_o your_o use_n in_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o god_n good_a thing_n you_o and_o all_o your_o afflictive_a thing_n god_n by_o this_o covenant_n may_v you_o not_o then_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o care_n and_o burden_n on_o this_o covenant_n be_v you_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o this_o covenant_n make_v you_o freeholder_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n may_v fret_v and_o grind_v your_o spirit_n to_o powder_n but_o what_o can_v melt_v they_o but_o this_o covenant_n the_o law_n weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n want_v do_v it_o not_o reject_v all_o but_o do_v not_o this_o covenant_n examine_v all_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o accept_v what_o be_v sincere_a albeit_o imperfect_a be_v thou_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o be_v this_o thy_o great_a burden_n consider_v then_o have_v not_o this_o covenant_n a_o transformative_a spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o like_o he_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o to_o make_v god_n thou_o and_o thou_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o hereby_o acquire_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o give_v thou_o the_o best_a assurance_n thou_o can_v desire_v for_o any_o desire_a or_o enjoy_v mercy_n do_v the_o first_o covenant_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o second_o covenant_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o believe_a soul_n by_o cleave_v to_o this_o covenant_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n whence_o come_v all_o the_o hope_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o from_o this_o covenant_n as_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o o_o what_o glorious_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o covenant_n what_o a_o interest_n do_v man_n acquire_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n yea_o be_v not_o the_o small_a mercy_n by_o this_o covenant_n make_v exceed_v great_a and_o sweet_a o_o the_o infinite_a boundless_a dimension_n the_o invisible_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o free_a grace_n lodge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o any_o bank_n or_o bottom_n to_o this_o ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n sink_v they_o beyond_o the_o depth_n thereof_o can_v they_o by_o faith_n swim_v thereon_o what_o wonder_n be_v here_o for_o faith_n contemplation_n admiration_n and_o adoration_n be_v not_o these_o way_n and_o method_n of_o free_a grace_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperscrutable_a such_o as_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o sagacity_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v pry_v into_o 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impervestigable_a such_o as_o leave_v no_o vestigia_fw-la or_o foot_n step_n for_o carnal_a reason_n to_o trace_v out_o as_o rom._n 11.33_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o with_o paul_n that_o great_a miracle_n of_o grace_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o this_o ocean_n of_o free_a grace_n express_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n 3._o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o mediator_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v primary_o with_o christ_n which_o also_o will_v give_v we_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o its_o excellence_n the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v by_o seed_n some_o understand_v christ_n personal_n other_o christ_n mystical_a but_o we_o may_v with_o our_o author_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o very_o safe_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n understand_v it_o primary_o and_o principal_o of_o christ_n personal_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a federate_n and_o thence_o of_o christ_n mystic_n abraham_n and_o his_o believe_a seed_n consider_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v now_o this_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o christ_n terminate_v on_o he_o under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o mediatory_a office_n 2_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o regard_v christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o his_o more_o complete_a discharge_n thereof_o so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n constitute_v he_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o assistence_n deliverance_n acceptance_n justification_n exaltation_n and_o success_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v sole_o to_o christ_n wherein_o his_o member_n have_v no_o share_n albeit_o much_o benefit_n thereby_o 2_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n primary_o which_o regard_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o body_n mystic_a for_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a head_n receive_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o image_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v both_o legal_o and_o natural_o in_o he_o so_o also_o this_o our_o second_o adam_n receive_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o image_n for_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n make_v primary_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o member_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v must_v not_o thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o worthiness_n alone_o for_o its_o fulfil_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o make_v we_o be_v there_o any_o dram_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v first_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacred_a head_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o also_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n primary_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o only_o as_o in_o he_o have_v thou_o any_o duty_n to_o perform_v and_o must_v thou_o not_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o â—ive_a supply_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o service_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o can_v it_o be_v accept_v any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a can_v they_o then_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n do_v god_n give_v the_o least_o good_a to_o any_o sinner_n immediate_o have_v sinner_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n immediate_o in_o themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o he_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o must_v it_o not_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o all_o debt_n pay_v in_o he_o all_o duty_n perform_v by_o he_o all_o blessing_n convey_v
to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n must_v be_v a_o way_n of_o union_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_o and_o after_o his_o translation_n be_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_z and_z after_o his_o translation_n how_o be_v a_o a_o man_n condition_n change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o 1._o his_o state_n be_v change_v in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n though_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n choose_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4._o but_o be_v once_o convert_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o sarah_n be_v their_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o covenant_n change_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o no_o more_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n 17._o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 5.16_o 17._o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n reign_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offence_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n not_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 3._o before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o now_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 4._o before_o he_o have_v right_o to_o no_o promise_n to_o no_o blessing_n by_o promise_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o of_o promise_n a_o jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o a_o jus_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o evangelic_n right_a a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o providence_n to_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o though_o he_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o haereditarum_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n hereditary_a to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 5._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o relation_n unto_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n into_o the_o second_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o god_n be_v now_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n to_o they_o 6._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v christ_n for_o joh._n 15.5_o it_o be_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o that_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o say_v paul_n nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 14.8_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v he_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o as_o his_o passive_a obedience_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v full_a till_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v up_o col._n 1.24_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v christ_n gal._n 6.7_o heb._n 13.13_o 7._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o who_o covenant_n be_v change_v rom._n 8.28_o whereas_o to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n do_v watch_n over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o every_o thing_n prove_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o blessing_n become_v curse_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_a i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n â—nto_o but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o the_o blessing_n but_o even_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n be_v â—lessed_v to_o he_o death_n be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o life_n 8._o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o he_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o â—hich_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a that_o be_v it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v damnation_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 9_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o another_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o principle_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a part_n and_o natural_a conscience_n can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o â—â—ve_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o else_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o a_o man_n than_o become_v one_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o ephes_n â—_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—he_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v â—tly_o form_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n sect_n iv_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n then_o labour_v for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o true_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o action_n simple_o but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o man_n union_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a aim_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 8._o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n neither_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o or_o separate_v from_o i_o â—ou_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o this_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o before_o god_n 5._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o union_n and_o what_o a_o man_n must_v or_o â—an_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o union_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o â—ur_n preparatory_a work_n unto_o faith_n and_o union_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o from_o that_o scripture_n make_v ready_a a_o
give_v isa_n 9.6_o and_o rom._n 5._o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n only_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o appoint_v it_o and_o of_o grace_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o grace_n to_o reward_v it_o 7._o and_o this_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v from_o freegrace_n because_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v give_v up_o then_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7.14_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n be_v take_v down_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v cease_v as_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o they_o in_o glory_n god_n do_v all_o by_o a_o head_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v never_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o eternity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v so_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v for_o as_o here_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o master_n grace_n so_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n but_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o government_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v lay_v it_o all_o down_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v as_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o have_v his_o grace_n honour_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n gratia_n inviscerata_fw-la grace_n inviscerate_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o commit_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o heb._n 12.22_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o father_n judge_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v now_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o degree_n perfect_v his_o image_n begin_v in_o his_o member_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n and_o then_o this_o glory_n he_o shall_v public_o â—â—sign_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v appear_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o by_o his_o command_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n co_fw-la equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o glorify_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o he_o his_o love_n have_v no_o motive_n or_o foundation_n but_o within_o itself_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o â—or_a his_o own_o sake_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n there_o â—s_v nothing_o that_o be_v primary_o active_a in_o our_o salvation_n but_o freegrace_n he_o have_v love_v we_o free_o choose_v we_o free_o free_o give_v his_o son_n free_o accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o impute_v it_o â—o_o we_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o grace_n free_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n free_a 1.29_o rom._n 5.18_o phil._n 1.29_o god_n work_n be_v free_a ephes_n 2.10_o and_o salvation_n free_a for_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n tit._n 3.5_o even_o when_o he_o do_v reward_v our_o obedience_n it_o be_v free_a hos_n 10.12_o we_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n the_o unbelief_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o see_v than_o in_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o do_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n appear_v when_o man_n distrust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n send_v his_o son_n and_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o how_o do_v it_o please_v david_n when_o joab_n make_v the_o motion_n of_o bring_v home_o absalon_n again_o because_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o can_v you_o read_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n be_v willing_a and_o that_o he_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o you_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o christ_n do_v but_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o bring_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o be_v assure_v thy_o unworthiness_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o he_o love_v free_o cast_v thy_o soul_n upon_o this_o freegrace_n in_o the_o son_n anchor_n thou_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o close_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o covenant_n but_o with_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o say_v here_o i_o will_v rest_v as_o the_o leper_n if_o freegrace_n save_v i_o i_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o will_v reject_v i_o i_o can_v but_o die_v it_o be_v free_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o there_o be_v not_o freewill_n in_o i_o that_o can_v make_v i_o differ_v use_v 2_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o this_o love_n and_o inflame_v they_o after_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v inflame_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n but_o impression_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 1_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o win_v your_o love_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o love_n love_n will_v be_v
mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v
do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o live_v bare_o as_o private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o reference_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v act_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n the_o body_n be_v interest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o the_o body_n be_v interest_v therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o put_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o of_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o membership_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o service_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n moses_n obtain_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n their_o blessing_n depend_v much_o upon_o his_o prayer_n pardon_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o have_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o again_o moses_n pray_v go_v before_o they_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o blessing_n that_o godly_a man_n attain_v be_v not_o bare_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v pray_v also_o but_o they_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v attain_v mercy_n yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v little_a able_a to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v low_a in_o its_o act_n in_o we_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o give_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o see_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v they_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o rather_o matter_n of_o envy_n than_o of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o pray_v upon_o the_o same_o common_a interest_n with_o we_o and_o as_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o fellow-member_n who_o have_v with_o they_o a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o as_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o they_o keep_v off_o judgement_n if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v before_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o age_n attain_v great_a mercy_n for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o elijah_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o their_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o he_o under_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o one_o and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v remove_v as_o have_v their_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n upon_o earth_n weaken_v as_o if_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o any_o party_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a weaken_n to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o greâ—â—y_o bewail_v by_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reprove_v as_o their_o sin_n esa_n 57.1_o that_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o mic._n 7.1_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o augustine_n mother_n he_o say_v of_o she_o orationibus_fw-la vivebat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n parturivit_fw-la i_o &_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o cord_n ut_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la lucem_fw-la renascerer_n tom._n 9_o cap._n 8._o she_o travailde_v with_o i_o as_o in_o her_o flesh_n to_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n so_o in_o her_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v glorious_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o appear_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v attain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n very_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o consume_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o as_o they_o be_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o present_a age_n shall_v have_v power_n against_o antichrist_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n take_v place_n against_o judas_n act._n 1._o so_o there_o have_v be_v prayer_n for_o many_o year_n that_o have_v be_v go_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v eminent_o in_o our_o day_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o answer_v in_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o for_o more_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o man_n strike_v a_o oak_n with_o many_o blow_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v till_o the_o last_o blow_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o fell_v the_o oak_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o last_o act_n be_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o former_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o to_o all_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n sure_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n look_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o devil_n destruction_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o he_o as_o in_o attain_v special_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o number_n so_o it_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o eminent_a judgement_n also_o and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n send_v for_o isaiah_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o promise_n do_v travail_v with_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o lose_v one_o pray_v man_n than_o a_o plot_v or_o a_o fight_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n rev._n 16.1_o all_o their_o prayer_n meet_v together_o 16.1_o rev._n 16.1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a cry_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n which_o by_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o forbearance_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v 8._o by_o their_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n attain_v much_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o
through_o he_o have_v we_o then_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n and_o union_n with_o he_o do_v not_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n give_v his_o son_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a import_n of_o their_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o also_o hence_o say_v tit._n 1.2_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v how_o can_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n do_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n mystic_a body_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n as_o eve_n lie_v hide_v in_o adam_n her_o head_n be_v not_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n as_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o natural_a seed_n how_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o moral_a vitiosity_n which_o cause_v death_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o restauration_n and_o life_n what_o be_v there_o good_a in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o original_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o public_a receiver_n will_v thou_o see_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n stream_v towards_o thy_o soul_n must_v thou_o not_o then_o first_o see_v it_o lodge_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o sin_n wipe_v off_o must_v thou_o not_o then_o see_v they_o first_o wipe_v off_o from_o christ_n thy_o representative_a will_v thou_o by_o a_o prevision_n of_o faith_n see_v thyself_o in_o a_o glorify_a state_n o_o then_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o glorify_v for_o thou_o alas_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o thyself_o in_o thyself_o grow_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o natural_a root_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o olive-root_n but_o o_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v thyself_o crucify_v acquit_v and_o glorify_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o only_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n to_o we_o and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v this_o engage_v sinner_n to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o covenant_n that_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n exalt_v why_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o undertake_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v debt_n who_o never_o own_v any_o that_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o yea_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o before_o they_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o a_o essential_a obligation_n be_v they_o hereby_o bring_v under_o to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o covenant_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o discourse_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n believer_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o relate_v to_o believer_n as_o terminate_a more_o immediate_o on_o believer_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o studious_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o touch_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o regard_n the_o one_o extern_a the_o other_o intern_a be_v intern_a as_o to_o its_o extern_a dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n and_o dispensation_n admit_v some_o variety_n generality_n and_o conditionality_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o intern_a spirit_n and_o mind_n thereof_o various_a thereof_o various_a it_o admit_v of_o some_o variety_n it_o have_v please_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o condescendence_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o suit_v the_o extern_a dispensation_n of_o his_o second_o covenant_n to_o their_o infirm_a capacity_n albeit_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o its_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.15_o which_o be_v a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n introduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n and_o craft_n so_o in_o the_o second_o promulgation_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.17_o god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o rainbow_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v esa_n 54.9_o which_o be_v symbolic_a image_n very_o apposite_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o preservation_n new_o obtain_v the_o like_a variety_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o to_o 16._o where_o god_n promulgate_n his_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n under_o the_o symbolic_a form_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v â—ll_o lively_a figure_n very_o much_o adapt_v to_o his_o present_a state_n he_o have_v no_o child_n so_o again_o when_o god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o variety_n do_v he_o use_v be_v not_o the_o very_a prologue_n to_o it_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n a_o illustrious_a symbol_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o miserable_a state_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o federal_a symbol_n represent_v to_o the_o life_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o the_o second_o so_o also_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n with_o which_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v usher_v in_o of_o what_o use_n and_o intendment_n be_v they_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o promulgation_n and_o advance_v of_o free_a grace_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v way_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o late_a from_o this_o variety_n have_v start_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o threefold_a covenant_n one_o natural_a another_o legal_a or_o mosaic_a and_o the_o three_o evangelic_a but_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o old_a origenistic_n monk_n to_o establish_v their_o antichristian_a merit_n as_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 4._o assure_v we_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n seem_v this_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o to_o its_o intern_a spirit_n mind_n form_n and_o essence_n evangelic_a albeit_o as_o to_o its_o extern_a form_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o compose_v of_o moral_a precept_n and_o symbolic_a type_n or_o shadow_n and_o o_o how_o agreeable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o infantile_fw-la state_n of_o the_o israelitic_a church_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n herein_o act_v like_o a_o curious_a limner_n who_o first_o give_v a_o adumbration_n and_o dark_a shadow_n with_o a_o rude_a pencil_n and_o then_o add_v lively_a colour_n to_o complete_a his_o picture_n what_o be_v all_o the_o type_n but_o evangelic_a shadow_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n become_v visible_a and_o sensible_a general_a sensible_a indifferent_a and_o general_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispensation_n admit_v of_o some_o
david_n p._n 113_o 114_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o yet_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o main_a hand_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n pag._n 114_o 115_o 116_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n pag._n 116_o why_o god_n will_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o pag._n 116_o 117_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o pag._n 117_o 118_o 119_o free_a grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n prove_v 1_o from_o the_o person_n first_o in_o it_o elshaddai_n god_n alsufficient_a 2_o from_o fall_v man_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o break_a covenant_n 3_o from_o its_o be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 4_o because_o herein_o our_o person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n and_o our_o service_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o reward_n pag._n 119_o 120_o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o by_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o pag._n 120_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n pag._n 123_o chap_n ii_o this_o covenant_n as_o make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 125_o abraham_n in_o this_o covenant_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n common_a root_n or_o parent_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a ib._n by_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n personal_a primary_o and_o principal_o and_o then_o christ_n mystical_a pag._n 126_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n acceptance_n deliverance_n justification_n success_n of_o a_o seed_n of_o glory_n of_o victory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o worship_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o pag._n 127_o the_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n imply_v a_o covenant_n pag._n 128_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ib._n god_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 1_o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o he_o will_v advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o father_n and_o son_n 3_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n 4_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n pag._n 129_o 130_o this_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v pag._n 130_o 131_o the_o term_n require_v in_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n pag._n 132_o 133_o 134_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 131_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o pag._n 134_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n pag._n 135_o 136_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant-engagement_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n pag._n 138_o 139_o 140_o perfect_a obedience_n not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o pag._n 139_o the_o ground_n why_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n first_o and_o with_o saint_n in_o he_o 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o the_o end_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n shall_v be_v effect_v pag._n 140_o 141_o 142_o 2_o because_o after_o the_o fall_v no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 3_o because_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o pag._n 143_o 144_o 4_o because_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n ib._n 5_o because_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n ib._n 6_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o pag._n 147_o saint_n shall_v observe_v god_n rich_a and_o free_a grace_n in_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 147_o 148_o they_o shall_v admire_v honour_n and_o exalt_v christ_n thus_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 148_o 149_o 150_o saint_n shall_v know_v their_o place_n and_o station_n under_o this_o covenant_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o the_o grace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o another_o pag._n 150_o 151_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o pag._n 151_o 152_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o accept_v christ_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o pag._n 153_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o this_o way_n ib._n when_o god_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o pag._n 154_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n be_v a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o ib._n the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v very_o great_a 1_o it_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o angel_n pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v very_o glorious_a 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o claim_n to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v 2_o it_o be_v wonderful_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o 3_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o merit_n 4_o in_o the_o better_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n 5_o in_o the_o surety_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v our_o debt_n but_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 6_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o fail_v 7_o your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v hereon_o 8_o the_o saint_n glory_n be_v christ_n glory_n pag._n 155-159_a chap._n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o believer_n open_v and_o apply_v gen._n 17.7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n appear_v 1_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 2_o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o person_n and_o people_n 3_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o break_v it_o 4_o the_o promise_n though_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o 5_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 6_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 7_o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n one_o make_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o we_o pag._n 160_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o christ_n 1_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n as_o 1_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v his_o people_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o he_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sweet_a 4_o that_o his_o people_n may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 162_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o pag._n 163_o 3_o
in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o end_v when_o the_o seed_n come_v and_o yet_o the_o moral_a the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-end_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o beza_n and_o pareus_n that_o way_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o these_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o long_a for_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a administration_n till_o faith_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v during_o that_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o sun_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o before_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o john_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o some_o do_v conceive_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v mean_v primary_o indeed_o of_o christ_n personal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n primary_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o together_o with_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o he_o apart_o from_o his_o body_n but_o with_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v primary_o mean_v but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o seed_n to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o keep_v there_o so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n seed_n reinolds_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v for_o the_o seed_n discover_v sin_n restrain_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o adam_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o husband_n irritate_v strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o we_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n stir_v up_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o pardon_v and_o so_o heal_a corruption_n and_o subdue_a sin_n and_o break_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n provoke_v sin_n and_o strengthen_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n heal_v sanctify_a and_o subdue_a it_o gal._n 5.18_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o these_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o accidental_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o first_o than_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n in_o several_a particular_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o good_a only_a the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o he_o moses_n receive_v lively_a oracle_n 7._o act._n 7._o and_o heb._n 12._o the_o end_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v principal_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o only_o be_v salvation_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n se_fw-la intentio_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o law_n do_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a do_v irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o do_v heighten_v and_o increase_v they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n for_o they_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o by_o accident_n he_o do_v condemn_v the_o world_n be_v despise_v and_o set_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n so_o here_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soul_n that_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o life_n he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seed_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v the_o law_n never_o renew_v it_o for_o there_o be_v condemnation_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o death_n enough_o before_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v upon_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o further_a condemnation_n though_o it_o do_v through_o their_o corruption_n prove_v so_o but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o seed_n the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v add_v as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o do_v own_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o only_a gospel_n preacher_n the_o great_a evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gloss_n and_o i_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n isa_n 41.27_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o seed_n by_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n he_o that_o love_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o abase_v his_o glory_n and_o veil_v his_o godhead_n yet_o he_o do_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o this_o seed_n deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n interpret_v it_o and_o will_v you_o slight_v his_o love_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v
all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v not_o many_o for_o then_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v many_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o must_v expect_v justification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o way_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o reason_n seem_v very_o plain_a on_o both_o side_n and_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n personal_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o afterward_o christ_n mystical_a perkins_n gomar_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o so_o many_o divine_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n stand_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o seed_n that_o abraham_n be_v bless_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n rev._n 5.5_o call_v therefore_o the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o do_v come_v out_o of_o jesse_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o david_n do_v grow_v and_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o promise_a seed_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o for_o the_o order_n here_o no_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v set_v first_o with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v no_o more_o derogatory_n from_o christ_n than_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v 3.5_o isa_n 55.3_o psal_n 89.4_o luk._n 1.32_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o succeed_v david_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v under_o their_o covenant_n in_o the_o actual_a ministration_n of_o it_o they_o be_v type_n of_o he_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n 22.4_o psal_n 22.4_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o enter_v upon_o david_n kingdom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 1_o here_o be_v christ_n personal_o with_o who_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o seed_n in_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2_o here_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o here_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o seed_n the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n at_o second_o hand_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n personal_n the_o mediator_n 3.3_o gal._n 3.3_o and_o then_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n §_o 2._o thus_o the_o first_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v that_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n belong_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n we_o see_v isa_n 49.8_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n 1.9_o ephes_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o confederate_n not_o only_o by_o purpose_n in_o himself_o 13.8_o tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rev._n 13.8_o but_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n before_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o another_o as_o one_o that_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v rev._n 13.8_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o christ_n do_v write_v they_o down_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o person_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o save_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n rom._n 3.25_o christ_n do_v keep_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o all_o be_v viz._n transact_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n so_o that_o as_o now_o christ_n trust_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o god_n do_v trust_v christ_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n god_n friend_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n god_n fellow_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o prov._n 8.22_o to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o anoint_v as_o a_o king_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o psal_n 2.6_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ratione_fw-la muneris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n ratione_fw-la corporis_fw-la as_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o alone_o though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o we_o yet_o not_o with_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o but_o with_o he_o primary_o as_o the_o head_n and_o with_o we_o as_o the_o member_n as_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n ratione_fw-la muneris_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v plain_a here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n thereupon_o a_o office_n he_o do_v ordain_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 10.18_o isa_n 42.1_o joh._n 6.27_o joh._n 10.18_o he_o choose_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o add_v sanctify_v he_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o lay_v a_o commandment_n upon_o he_o to_o execute_v it_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n add_v a_o promise_n 1_o of_o assistance_n isa_n 42.4_o 6._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v i_o be_o by_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o 2_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n mat._n 3.17_o 50.8_o jer._n 34_o 2d_o gen._n 8._o psal_n 53.8_o isa_n 50.8_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n isa_n 53.8_o take_a from_o prison_n and_o from_o
both_o these_o 1_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n so_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n that_o man_n have_v break_v and_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n consist_v 1_o in_o this_o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o nature_n perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a etc._n etc._n 2_o holy_n action_n 19_o matt._n 7.3_o joh._n 8.29_o rom._n 8.2_o 5_o 19_o he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 3_o herein_o he_o do_v continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v he_o and_o these_o go_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o by_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 8.3_o rom._n 3._o last_o dan._n 9.23_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o christ_n must_v act_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o while_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_n he_o must_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n that_o must_v stand_v instead_o of_o the_o debtor_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v die_v instead_o of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n as_o one_o that_o represent_v all_o these_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v how_o can_v one_o person_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o true_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v as_o their_o surety_n represent_v they_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o he_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o charge_v upon_o he_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n the_o great_a sinner_n say_v luther_n christ_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 40.12_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v suffer_v our_o curse_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 4_o he_o must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 16.10_o john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n but_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v if_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n last_o psal_n 110._o last_o and_o do_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o give_v he_o a_o release_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v perform_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_v mere_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n john_n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n 8._o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o die_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o say_v psal_n 40.7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o so_o this_o of_o christ_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n privilege_v he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o do_v foretell_v what_o past_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o heaven_n before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n christ_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o thou_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v expect_v of_o we_o 2._o christ_n do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o he_o gather_v they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o 8.39_o joh._n 10.16_o joh._n 8.39_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o i_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o 2_o he_o must_v govern_v they_o and_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o they_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 3_o he_o sanctify_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o dispense_v it_o unto_o they_o isa_n 42.1_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v send_v forth_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o abundant_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o we_o because_o by_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o office_n in_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 4_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n as_o cameron_n observe_v be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o accuser_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o rev._n 12.10_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o we_o see_v zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o accuse_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n instance_n but_o christ_n make_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o
grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o righteousness_n must_v be_v in_o another_o as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o all_o must_v be_v bestow_v 1._o 1.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o joh._n 3.34_o jo._n 1.16_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 2._o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o its_o fullness_n from_o no_o other_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n be_v in_o he_o 3_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v by_o no_o other_o the_o fullness_n that_o we_o do_v all_o receive_v must_v be_v dispense_v by_o daily_a and_o continue_a supply_n from_o he_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o in_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a supply_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n 4thly_a the_o covenant_n must_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o because_o this_o make_v much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.5_o col._n 1.18_o isa_n 28.16_o john_n 15.1_o rev._n 5.5_o col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n but_o of_o eminence_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n all_o name_n of_o precedency_n and_o priority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o building_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o tree_n he_o be_v the_o root_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v by_o he_o david_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a honour_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o legal_a head_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o 2_o naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a head_n as_o a_o image_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o now_o we_o deny_v unto_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a head_n of_o representation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o receive_v a_o image_n for_o we_o therefore_o rom._n 11.16_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o covenant_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o family_n begin_v in_o he_o 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o but_o in_o this_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v under_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o so_o all_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o day_n present_v they_o to_o god_n with_o this_o expression_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o 5thly_a this_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mercy_n 49.9_o isa_n 49.9_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o under_o all_o blessing_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v not_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n receive_v his_o image_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n all_o not_o apart_o from_o he_o but_o as_o one_o with_o he_o 2_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o may_v claim_v in_o christ_n right_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o 1.12_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o dan._n 9.17_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o we_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o accept_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n receive_v they_o all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o perform_v they_o hos_n 14.8_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v and_o therefore_o joh._n 15.2_o it_o be_v bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n all_o our_o obedience_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o our_o head_n 6thly_a from_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n only_o come_v in_o but_o at_o second_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o our_o defect_n 1_o thereby_o christ_n shall_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o headship_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n by_o receive_v a_o image_n than_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n also_o first_o to_o receive_v a_o covenant_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o doctrine_n to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o only_o for_o a_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o look_v into_o ourselves_o only_o for_o a_o image_n 2_o this_o will_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o jo._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n privilege_n and_o victory_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v only_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o curse_v because_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o father_n be_v we_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o representative_a head_n and_o as_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o his_o obedience_n be_v we_o his_o suffering_n we_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o die_v in_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3_o in_o this_o do_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n adam_n covenant_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v because_o the_o person_n be_v changeable_a with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v with_o we_o than_o our_o unfaithfulness_n may_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o our_o image_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o by_o our_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v because_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o within_o we_o 5.1_o 1_o jo._n 5.1_o but_o in_o another_o and_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v so_o our_o unfaithfulness_n make_v not_o the_o covenant_n void_a because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o he_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o remain_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n blot_v not_o out_o our_o image_n so_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o way_n more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o principal_a engagement_n shall_v lie_v and_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o though_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a yet_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v
purchase_a possession_n 20.18_o act._n 20.18_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o glory_n and_o therefore_o christ_n look_v upon_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o privilege_n as_o part_v of_o his_o due_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v little_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o perfect_a saint_n when_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v 16.20_o luk._n 16.20_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n that_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o joh._n 11.15_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a they_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o add_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v one_o degree_n more_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o herein_o 1_n his_o suffering_n past_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v in_o his_o intercession_n always_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o price_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o expect_v the_o purchase_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n grow_v and_o flourish_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o seed_n upon_o as_o we_o see_v cant._n 5.2_o i_o have_v mingle_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n and_o eat_v my_o honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n thou_o have_v ravish_v i_o with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o angel_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o it_o how_o much_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1_o thes_n 1._o and_o afterward_o he_o do_v present_v the_o church_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reflex_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v sing_v for_o ever_o haleluia_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n therefore_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o do_v principal_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o they_o lose_v his_o suffering_n past_a and_o his_o delight_n for_o the_o present_a and_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v so_o that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o otherway_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o these_o promise_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a a_o give_v and_o a_o receive_n 1_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o as_o those_o that_o must_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v first_o upon_o his_o head_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over-all_a flesh_n 12.2_o john_n ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o wash_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2_o the_o passive_a part_n of_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o their_o head_n that_o it_o may_v by_o he_o be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o for_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o their_o life_n in_o he_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o seed_n though_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o in_o different_a respect_n some_o promise_n make_v formal_o to_o he_o and_o some_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o his_o member_n object_n 2_o this_o will_v bring_v christ_n under_o both_o covenant_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o this_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v he_o also_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ_n indeed_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n 4._o gal._n 4._o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n the_o two_o covenant_n be_v the_o two_o mother_n and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v upon_o a_o double_a root_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o first_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v under_o both_o covenant_n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v and_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o covenant_n he_o take_v their_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v either_o earth_n or_o inhabitant_n 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v first_o intend_v as_o be_v establish_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o a_o parent_n may_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o take_v a_o lease_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o in_o be_v but_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o actual_o to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v place_n christ_n find_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o that_o break_a and_o they_o bring_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v take_v place_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o abolish_v it_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v unless_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o never_o abolish_v for_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v gal._n 4.5_o only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n christ_n be_v under_o both_o covenant_n man_n be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o our_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n
by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a condescension_n we_o be_v first_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o a_o curse_n first_o and_o he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v first_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o he_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v he_o to_o we_o so_o he_o take_v our_o covenant_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v that_o into_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o we_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n only_o by_o union_n with_o he_o lasâ—_n gal._n 3._o lasâ—_n his_o voluntary_a union_n with_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n bring_v he_o under_o our_o covenant_n and_o our_o voluntary_a union_n with_o he_o as_o our_o head_n bring_v we_o under_o his_o covenant_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o covenant_n which_o we_o be_v first_o in_o and_o the_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o sect_n iii_o christ_n headship_n in_o the_o covenant_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o first_o to_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n which_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exalt_v 42.6_o isa_n 42.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v more_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o the_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o head_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o admire_v god_n that_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o dispense_v unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o but_o half_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v a_o covenant_n into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o a_o image_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n happy_o among_o other_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o gift_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o debt_n god_n do_v not_o owe_v unto_o man_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n at_o first_o bare_o to_o sweeten_v man_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o reward_v he_o but_o when_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v perfidious_a before_o god_n now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o covenant_n this_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la by_o price_n there_o be_v no_o price_n that_o do_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n though_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n 3_o not_o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la of_o merit_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o covenant_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v see_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n there_o be_v a_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o by_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n elect_v love_n which_o be_v exact_o suit_v thereunto_o for_o ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o he_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o benediction_n that_o he_o do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o more_o difficulty_n love_n break_v through_o the_o great_a it_o be_v cant._n 8.7_o now_o our_o covenant-breaking_a may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o love_n and_o yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o that_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o god_n become_v our_o enemy_n as_o common_a love_n will_v end_v in_o everlasting_a hatred_n but_o this_o be_v from_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o our_o necessity_n we_o be_v 1_o under_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n for_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n no_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n must_v die_v 3_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o spark_n of_o repentance_n 4_o a_o covenant_n that_o promise_v no_o mercy_n or_o acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n now_o in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v thereby_o 4thly_a consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o christ_n stand_v of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o prince_n the_o messenger_z the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o be_v it_o offer_v to_o they_o will_v change_v their_o covenant_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o covenant_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v all_o their_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5thly_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n do_v heighten_v the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o make_v they_o of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a nature_n 21.7_o rev._n 21.7_o than_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n the_o promise_n be_v infinite_o heighten_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a which_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v 6thly_a this_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n for_o with_o christ_n god_n can_v break_v covenant_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o be_v purchase_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v and_o the_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a sin_n can_v never_o spend_v it_o heb._n 7.22_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n a_o surety_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n so_o that_o god_n expect_v all_o from_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o as_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o hand_n 2._o this_o instruct_v
man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o
authority_n itself_o and_o this_o power_n be_v either_o monarchical_a in_o christ_n the_o church_n head_n the_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o 3.7_o rev._n 3.7_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ministerial_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n as_o other_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a subject_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n radicaliter_fw-la radical_o and_o in_o the_o officer_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o etc._n etc._n as_o some_o do_v speak_v but_o 1_o the_o use_n of_o those_o kyes_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o to_o receive_v man_n in_o or_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o for_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n to_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o to_o eject_v etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o that_o have_v right_a to_o admission_n if_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v abuse_v for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n therefore_o as_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v if_o any_o man_n confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o diotrephes_n joh._n 3.10_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.7_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o rev._n 2.2_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o church-power_n so_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o power_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v true_a a_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a hope_n or_o some_o negative_a judgement_n that_o i_o judge_v so_o because_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n and_o something_o positive_a that_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v a_o judicious_a charity_n something_o there_o must_v be_v that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o judgement_n upon_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v by_o this_o rule_n i_o admit_v this_o person_n and_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o another_o those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o membership_n i_o can_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n admit_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n to_o go_v by_o therein_o 4_o in_o admission_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v always_o love_v variety_n have_v take_v two_o way_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o some_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o parent_n right_a and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o birth-priviledge_n be_v bear_v of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restipulate_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o bear_v in_o it_o other_o be_v man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o proselyte_n be_v add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v go_v by_o in_o admission_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n their_o admission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v something_o visible_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v who_o those_o infant_n be_v of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o this_o injunction_n be_v direct_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o this_o judgement_n suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n there_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o there_o be_v the_o parent_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_v in_o man_n grow_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o ground_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o man_n profession_n now_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a right_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o both_o but_o i_o may_v make_v as_o true_a a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o nay_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o child_n into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o one_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v thus_o take_v into_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o judgement_n in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v sect_n ii_o twelve_o question_n for_o the_o state_v child_n covenant-right_a resolve_v §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o carry_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1_o whether_o all_o child_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant_n or_o only_o some_o god_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o their_o seed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 2_o into_o what_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v whether_o into_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v grace_n of_o it_o or_o only_o into_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o the_o outward_a privilege_n 3_o if_o only_o into_o external_a part_n what_o advantage_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o 4_o what_o this_o federal_a right_n or_o child_n holiness_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 5_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n that_o give_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o child_n whether_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o parent_n or_o else_o their_o profession_n god_n take_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n 6_o what_o right_o this_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o right_n before_o man_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o from_o what_o parent_n this_o right_n be_v derive_v whether_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a only_o or_o whether_o from_o they_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o we_o must_v stay_v 8_o why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a see_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v take_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o the_o internal_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o external_a now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n it_o be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o
the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n then_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n while_o he_o do_v so_o remain_v unbroken_v off_o be_v also_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o there_o be_v save_v grace_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v they_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o respect_n but_o they_o that_o be_v only_o so_o by_o profession_n and_o outward_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o place_n rom._n 3.1_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n austin_n austin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_n say_v pest_n non_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la ulcera_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o our_o divine_n general_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la constat_fw-la electis_fw-la 46._o daven_n determ_fw-la 46._o and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o before_o god_n but_o thy_o circumcision_n will_v be_v uncircumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o he_o will_v join_v they_o all_o together_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o one_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrhae_n and_o their_o outward_a privilege_n will_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n for_o he_o only_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o 3.1_o rom._n 3.1_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o come_v to_o propound_v this_o very_a question_n rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v math._n 5._o what_o excellent_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o he_o add_v that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v under_o or_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o these_o outward_a privilege_n but_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o in_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v unto_o they_o hos_n 8.12_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v your_o law_n 8.7_o john_n 8.7_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n namely_o credita_fw-la vel_fw-la concredita_fw-la sunt_fw-la not_o only_o as_o beza_n say_v ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la notat_fw-la as_o it_o note_v their_o proper_a treasure_n but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o 2._o isa_n 2._o and_o to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v unto_o other_o people_n for_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o water_n shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o 47.8_o ezek._n 47.8_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n country_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thereby_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v heal_v so_o rom._n 9.4_o he_o do_v recount_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v reckon_v up_o eight_o very_a remarkable_a one_o who_o be_v the_o adoption_n not_o spiritual_a adoption_n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n 4.22_o deut._n 14.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.22_o and_o nation_n under_o heaven_n by_o a_o marriage-covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o the_o glory_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o special_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n symbolum_n praesentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la symbolum_n the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v now_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o it_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o it_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n and_o another_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o one_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o other_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o convert_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o but_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o may_v claim_v they_o as_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n till_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n which_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o birthright_n by_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o branch_n they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n christ_n consider_v as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v none_o but_o live_a member_n but_o consider_v as_o a_o vine_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a branch_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n so_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n come_v under_o one_o of_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o child_n and_o son_n of_o a_o covenant_n answerable_o to_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n adam_n and_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o yet_o translate_v who_o do_v yet_o bear_v his_o image_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n bear_v his_o image_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plant_n to_o grow_v upon_o two_o root_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a and_o the_o term_n of_o these_o covenant_n so_o direct_o opposite_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o both_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o he_o can_v live_v by_o
unto_o their_o parent_n use_v they_o be_v so_o count_v by_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o man_n now_o what_o be_v this_o holiness_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o holiness_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n for_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n come_v alike_o upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o pollute_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 5._o rom._n 3.22_o ephes_n 2.3_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o election_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o power_n upon_o a_o man_n to_o sanctify_v he_o much_o less_o any_o relation_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o reference_n unto_o regeneration_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o he_o a_o work_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o verity_n or_o in_o visibility_n only_o but_o the_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n any_o such_o way_n if_o neither_o of_o the_o parent_n do_v believe_v the_o child_n be_v unholy_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o believer_n there_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o regeneration_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v 11.20_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o these_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o that_o be_v either_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o unchurch_n they_o and_o call_v they_o loammi_n he_o do_v with_o their_o parent_n cast_v out_o their_o child_n and_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n no_o more_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o just_o deprive_v of_o their_o own_o privilege_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a offence_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o this_o estate_n of_o holiness_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n for_o there_o a_o man_n holiness_n be_v everlasting_a because_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o seed_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o for_o he_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n within_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a respect_n to_o holiness_n put_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o vine_n that_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o and_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o as_o a_o vine_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v many_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o be_v they_o burn_v hot_a because_o they_o prove_v more_o wicked_a than_o other_o man_n and_o their_o privilege_n do_v but_o add_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o quicken_v their_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o legitimation_n that_o be_v a_o civil_a holiness_n as_o some_o will_v call_v it_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v else_o be_v your_o child_n bastard_n but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v lawful_o beget_v 1_o because_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n either_o one_o or_o both_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v lawful_a marriage_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o where_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n there_o the_o seed_n be_v legitimate_a though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o child_n may_v be_v a_o bastard_n and_o illegitimate_a though_o both_o parent_n be_v believer_n if_o not_o beget_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o david_n beget_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v illegitimate_a though_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v saint_n for_o so_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o conceive_v of_o bathsheba_n 31.2_o prov._n 31.2_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o my_o vow_n now_o the_o holiness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o and_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v give_v and_o nothing_o else_o 2_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v lose_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n unto_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o other_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v legitimate_a can_v be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v illegitimate_a can_v be_v make_v legitimate_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o make_v he_o so_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o account_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n to_o civil_a end_n 3_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o this_o do_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o once_o the_o corinthian_n be_v convert_v they_o do_v scruple_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o live_v with_o their_o pagan_a yoak-fellow_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o case_n thus_o you_o may_v lawful_o live_v with_o they_o for_o you_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n your_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a if_o your_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a your_o child_n be_v bastard_n but_o your_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o your_o child_n be_v legitimate_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o for_o who_o do_v not_o well_o know_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o child_n can_v be_v legitimate_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o to_o the_o case_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o estius_n which_o also_o i_o find_v jerome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n to_o give_v as_o the_o sense_n that_o tertullian_n do_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n ask_v candidati_fw-la fidelium_fw-la silij_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidei_fw-la candidati_fw-la how_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a he_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o conversion_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o christian_a education_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v be_v powerful_a to_o conversion_n and_o so_o say_v they_o sanctification_n be_v such_o a_o preparation_n one_o depute_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o end_n 13.3_o isa_n 13.3_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v god_n sanctify_v once_o that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v apart_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o do_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o holy_a education_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v unto_o holiness_n and_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n also_o that_o some_o do_v catch_v after_o to_o avoid_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v as_o chamier_n have_v well_o observe_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi incerta_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o future_a but_o of_o something_o which_o be_v already_o actual_o in_o be_v not_o only_o they_o be_v in_o a_o way_n or_o preparation_n to_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o wife_n be_v sanctify_v as_o that_o which_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v thus_o unequal_o yoke_v may_v build_v
rejection_n by_o immediate_a parent_n that_o there_o be_v of_o reception_n but_o the_o rejection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o without_o respect_n unto_o ancestor_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reception_n also_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o all_o that_o will_v partake_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v also_o privilege_n with_o they_o and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o some_o only_o and_o among_o these_o chief_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v never_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o baptize_v all_o mankind_n but_o believer_n only_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 2._o i_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n 1_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o subject_v unto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o which_o be_v our_o first_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o public_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o admission_n be_v by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n commit_v unto_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o christ_n so_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o officer_n under_o christ_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n a_o key_n be_v symbolum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o esa_n 22.22_o and_o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a 1_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o double_a power_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3.7_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 3.7_o and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o key_n of_o royalty_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v also_o 2_o a_o power_n subordinate_a and_o limit_v potestas_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n as_o beza_n do_v expound_v it_o a_o power_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n as_o visible_a may_v be_v act_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o some_o do_v call_v a_o key_n of_o charity_n 3.7_o esa_n 22.22_o rev._n 3.7_o and_o these_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v whether_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n first_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v they_o both_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o some_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o christ_n own_v their_o act_n no_o further_o than_o in_o they_o they_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o observe_v his_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n if_o they_o be_v cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o put_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o diotrephes_n his_o usurp_a power_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o antichrist_n who_o ordain_v mede_n joh._n 3.10_o rev._n 13.17_o mede_n that_o no_o man_n must_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n anathematis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la censura_fw-la innuitur_fw-la now_o as_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v admission_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o they_o be_v exercise_v errante_fw-la cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o rule_n be_v transgress_v in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o officer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a for_o what_o be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o how_o dangerous_a must_v the_o error_n need_v be_v to_o espouse_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v own_o for_o he_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o now_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n the_o great_a the_o transgression_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o place_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o church-member_n be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o man_n life_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a heed_n and_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o officer_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o 39_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la apol._n c._n 37_o 39_o or_o through_o carelessness_n or_o custom_n regard_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o tertullian_n say_v be_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o heathen_a hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la neutra_fw-la ultioni_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacua_fw-la exinde_fw-la possessio_fw-la immundis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pateret_fw-la to_o leave_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o possession_n of_o satan_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n admit_v not_o much_o difference_n and_o so_o for_o their_o reception_n they_o be_v solemn_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n and_o bind_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o great_a care_n in_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o misapply_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o all_o without_o distinction_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o give_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hate_v holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a breach_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v proceed_v with_o much_o wariness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o baptism_n also_o they_o must_v be_v audientes_fw-la and_o afterward_o competentes_fw-la before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o balsam_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v baptize_v without_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o trial_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o well_o catechize_v yet_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v require_v time_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v scandalous_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n take_v of_o readmission_n as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o he_o
their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o that_o be_v antipedobaptist_n do_v say_v objection_n antipedobaptist_n objection_n that_o no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n conclude_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a by_o that_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o draw_v consequent_n from_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o another_o covenant_n be_v to_o set_v our_o post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o institution_n mere_o and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o institutor_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v like_o institution_n from_o any_o analogy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o our_o reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v bring_v in_o many_o a_o great_a error_n into_o popery_n as_o because_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v but_o in_o one_o nation_n then_o till_o the_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o head_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o subordinate_a priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n so_o by_o just_a consequence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pontifex_n maximus_n great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o yet_o these_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a argument_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o but_o only_o ground_v upon_o inference_n draw_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o way_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o unsafe_a and_o unsound_a answ_n now_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v and_o to_o sum_v it_o up_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v great_a design_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o void_a and_o enervate_a it_o man_n general_o that_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o jehoiakim_n do_v unto_o jeremiahs_n roll_n which_o he_o cut_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o firâ—â—_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o hearth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o can_v cut_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o undermine_v it_o special_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la audit_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la attulit_fw-la aust_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi christi_fw-la and_o this_o do_v david_n complain_v of_o 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o psal_n 119.126_o the_o word_n signify_v non_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la sed_fw-la obliquè_fw-fr to_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o underhand_o and_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o law_n 15.6_o matth._n 15.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o take_v away_o the_o roll_a power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o and_o this_o have_v be_v main_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o some_o man_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n at_o least_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v you_o show_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o as_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v apply_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o we_o must_v say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v still_o profitable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v general_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o divine_n do_v general_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o evangelium_fw-la sub_fw-la velo_fw-la which_o now_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a trust_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o word_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n concredit_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v transmit_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o honour_n judaeum_n centies_fw-la potius_fw-la moriturum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la pateretur_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o a_o great_a trust_n commit_v unto_o christian_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o posterity_n therein_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o not_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 2_o man_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deny_v if_o not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v draw_v though_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n clem._n alex._n they_o do_v steal_v from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o consequence_n we_o know_v 1_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v cite_v scripture_n by_o a_o consequence_n and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o 2_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v often_o assert_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v no_o where_n in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v one_o ordinance_n institutive_a of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o inference_n make_v from_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o any_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o i_o say_v one_o ordinance_n can_v be_v institutive_a of_o another_o for_o institution_n do_v depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o say_v because_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v two_o under_o the_o new_a and_o because_o there_o be_v one_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o confirmation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o new_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v warrant_v it_o or_o to_o say_v because_o they_o have_v a_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o day_n of_o religious_a rest_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v so_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v now_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n that_o do_v manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o ordinance_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o inference_n from_o reason_n that_o man_n can_v make_v can_v be_v a_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n must_v only_o stoop_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o
have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n
without_o a_o yoke_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v all_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v let_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 7_o in_o his_o government_n they_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o he_o that_o do_v rule_v in_o they_o do_v also_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o he_o walk_v among_o they_o continual_o esa_n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n that_o never_o see_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o court_n where_o they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o he_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a non_fw-la factio_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o government_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o remote_a part_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n there_o and_o they_o be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n always_o but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n 8_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o his_o government_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n but_o the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n she_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n also_o and_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o round_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v with_o he_o we_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o love_n be_v over_o we_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n while_o he_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n continual_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v with_o they_o under_o the_o dew_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o rev._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rev._n 4.5_o there_o be_v burn_v before_o the_o throne_n seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o government_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n belong_v the_o throne_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v proper_o insignia_fw-la regius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 1.4_o where_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v seven_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o administration_n and_o government_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v even_o over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n only_o by_o profession_n 2_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o these_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n but_o all_o do_v turn_v unto_o the_o advantage_n and_o the_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o administration_n unto_o unregerate_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v even_o unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o by_o profession_n only_o where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n who_o never_o give_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n instamp_v upon_o their_o soul_n 9.13_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2._o these_o be_v all_o the_o while_n subject_n to_o another_o kingdom_n for_o till_o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n a_o man_n be_v never_o translate_v col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v è_fw-la natali_fw-la solo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n still_o for_o while_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v among_o we_o not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n there_o be_v some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2.9_o for_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o aliquo_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la potestate_fw-la as_o cameron_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v many_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o which_o they_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v it_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o 3._o yet_o while_o they_o do_v live_v and_o in_o outward_a show_n continue_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o subject_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v servant_n joh._n 8.35_o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n gal._n 4._o but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o do_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o family_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o 4._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o continue_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n always_o though_o for_o a_o season_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v stand_v together_o till_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o the_o net_n together_o till_o the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v cast_v away_o for_o though_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o a_o king_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminence_n or_o of_o influence_n or_o of_o guidance_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n shall_v never_o be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o the_o hypostatical_a yet_o his_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a worship_n shall_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v only_a saint_n that_o worship_n christ_n therewith_o but_o there_o be_v institute_v worship_n that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o become_v subject_n to_o he_o 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 15.2_o there_o be_v branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o this_o vine_n
of_o person_n they_o may_v as_o eli_n do_v misreprove_v a_o hannah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o david_n believe_v a_o zibi_fw-la against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o common_o the_o best_a deserve_a christian_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v false_a report_n against_o such_o as_o outshine_v they_o in_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o last_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v also_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v wait_v his_o leisure_n in_o it_o who_o will_v certain_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n 3_o that_o thereby_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o admonish_v when_o hymeneus_n fall_v than_o 2_o tim._n 2.7_o be_v that_o exhortation_n most_o seasonable_a let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o a_o man_n observe_v horrendas_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la horrid_a tempest_n it_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o the_o saint_n look_v to_o your_o stand_n see_v that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o storm_n and_o tempest_n may_v not_o overthrow_v you_o 5._o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v upon_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n like_o those_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n like_o they_o no_o man_n be_v so_o eminent_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n rev._n 4.5_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v thankful_a how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o same_o plague_n remember_v lot_n wife_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v they_o enter_v not_o through_o unbelief_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a etc._n etc._n 4.1_o heb._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o there_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o only_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o saint_n yet_o as_o the_o mediator_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o their_o good_a 17.2_o eph._n 1._o ult_n joh._n 17.2_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o reductiuè_fw-fr they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.28_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o affliction_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 6.1_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a with_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o instrumentum_fw-la agit_fw-fr dispositiuè_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentis_fw-la 2_o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o apart_o as_o if_o any_o one_o action_n or_o any_o one_o dispensation_n mere_o do_v it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o concatenation_n they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n that_o if_o we_o take_v any_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ante_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o lay_v of_o they_o all_o together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o work_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n cedunt_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o one_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o other_o in_o supplicium_fw-la for_o punishment_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o or_o as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v petro_n in_o remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la a_o remedy_n to_o peter_n but_o poison_n to_o judas_n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v indeed_o seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n outward_o bread_n but_o in_o verity_n a_o stone_n a_o fish_n in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o scorpion_n for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ripen_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o ruin_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o debent_fw-la tam_fw-la corpori_fw-la quà m_fw-la capiti_fw-la servire_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v here_o as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n as_o i_o conceive_v where_o though_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o general_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o the_o after-enumeration_a show_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v we_o that_o be_v aedificationi_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la destinata_fw-la as_o ordain_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o grace_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o all_o so_o as_o
never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o
water_n and_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o potsherd_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n and_o they_o strengthen_v by_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v within_o we_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o now_o we_o see_v what_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o christ_n power_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o accuser_n as_o satan_n be_v we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o advocate_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o hear_v this_o sweet_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o with_o the_o temptation_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o this_o very_a end_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n he_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o he_o still_o say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o true_o hereby_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n how_o many_o time_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o saint_n still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n that_o pursue_v they_o furious_o how_o many_o time_n have_v satan_n fallâ—n_v before_o they_o like_o lightning_n and_o all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v come_v to_o nought_o rev_n 11.7_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o kill_v man_n but_o satan_n shall_v also_o be_v tread_v under_o their_o feeâ—_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o their_o conquest_n they_o can_v overcome_v satan_n for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o that_o so_o proud_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o subdue_v by_o mankind_n in_o fide_fw-la fortes_fw-la diabolum_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la vermiculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n pag._n 1309._o cùm_fw-la viderint_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la 7._o it_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o exhortation_n be_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o watch_z therefore_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v austin_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n have_v 1_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n cogit_fw-la christianos_n negare_fw-la christum_fw-la he_o compel_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n he_o raise_v up_o heretic_n and_o so_o docet_fw-la christianos_n christum_fw-la negare_fw-la teach_v christian_n to_o deny_v christ_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 233._o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v wise_a and_o watchful_a 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o overrule_a power_n of_o christ_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n always_o but_o when_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n his_o kingdom_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v break_v it_o must_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o he_o either_o in_o tempt_v accuse_v or_o torment_v but_o as_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n in_o glory_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o glory_n by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o satan_n in_o hell_n also_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o head_n of_o that_o great_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o kingdom_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v together_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a monarch_n shall_v be_v destroy_v my_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v cease_v in_o his_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o these_o light_a affliction_n that_o all_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n from_o lesser_a evil_n do_v work_v for_o we_o much_o more_o will_v such_o great_a affliction_n potest_fw-la inimicus_fw-la excitare_fw-la tentationis_fw-la motum_fw-la sed_fw-la quoties_fw-la restiteris_fw-la toties_fw-la coronaberis_fw-la bern._n p._n 11_o 15._o they_o have_v their_o several_a crown_n in_o their_o triumph_n answerable_a unto_o the_o several_a victory_n that_o they_o win_v therefore_o christ_n have_v upon_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o many_o conquest_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n satan_n himself_o who_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o glory_n his_o very_a temptation_n and_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o useful_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v unto_o our_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o tempt_v and_o accuse_v by_o he_o and_o have_v by_o grace_n resist_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n propound_v be_v god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n and_o these_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o belong_v both_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v lay_v out_o whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v providence_n order_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n own_o spiritual_a good_a that_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n towards_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o it_o or_o else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o good_a of_o other_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o common_a and_o a_o public_a good_a unto_o other_o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v extend_v also_o unto_o after-age_n 1._o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v tend_v unto_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o conversion_n providence_n do_v strange_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o society_n and_o opportunity_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o look_v after_o and_o in_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o onesimus_n 11._o philem_n 10_o 11._o he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o little_o think_v of_o or_o aim_v at_o in_o go_v from_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o junius_n his_o father_n lay_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o he_o fall_v occasional_o and_o careless_o upon_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v
administer_v it_o unto_o one_o that_o have_v spiritual_o not_o right_a to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v but_o god_n promise_v in_o give_v the_o child_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o go_v by_o more_o than_o any_o man_n believe_v or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v true_o justify_v sanctify_a adopt_a and_o accept_v in_o christ_n till_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o a_o negative_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o than_o any_o man_n profession_n can_v be_v see_v that_o i_o know_v my_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v therefore_o consider_v that_o 1_o child_n while_o in_o their_o infancy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o have_v always_o be_v take_v into_o membership_n in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o account_v as_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 1._o child_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v luk._n 18.16_o mar._n 10.13_o 1_o what_o child_n be_v those_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o meekness_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infant_n young_a child_n teneri_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la pendents_n pueruli_fw-la beza_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o newborn_a babe_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n also_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o note_n that_o they_o be_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n 2_o what_o do_v he_o say_v to_o these_o child_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n bear_v child_n by_o a_o external_a right_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o all_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o church_n invisible_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o but_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o than_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n here_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v actual_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o very_a individual_a child_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o alone_o he_o by_o his_o omniscience_n know_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v deliver_n it_o therefore_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o all_o other_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o child_n that_o be_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o take_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v a_o church-member_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o but_o all_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o man_n afar_o off_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n than_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 2._o child_n have_v be_v always_o take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o take_v in_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o he_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v in_o their_o child_n also_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o disinherit_v their_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n also_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v convert_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n his_o family_n become_v of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v constitute_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v into_o a_o church-state_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o deut._n 29.14_o 15._o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o church-covenant_n with_o that_o people_n and_o with_o their_o little_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o this_o leaf_n to_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o child_n be_v include_v in_o their_o father_n covenant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o able_a to_o restipulate_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o after-age_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_v they_o that_o be_v not_o here_o this_o day_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o it_o may_v be_v than_o it_o will_v leave_v a_o door_n open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o parent_n do_v take_v not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o seed_n also_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o right_a 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o this_o end_n church-power_n and_o authority_n be_v common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o
make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n friend_n do_v impart_v secret_n and_o divide_v grief_n 1.1_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o multiply_v joy_n and_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v come_v down_o to_o we_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o society_n where_o a_o man_n love_v we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n but_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o that_o that_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o ult_n 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o §_o 4._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n jer._n 2.21_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o and_o of_o this_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n or_o the_o vine-dresser_n for_o there_o be_v branch_n in_o this_o vine_n that_o do_v bear_v no_o fruit_n parent_n pampinarii_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o relation_n 1_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o that_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound-hearted_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a he_o take_v away_o partly_o because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o root_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o they_o 12._o cant._n ult_n 11_o 12._o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o do_v not_o drink_v thereof_o he_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o vinedresser_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o yield_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hateful_a than_o a_o empty_a vine_n hos_n 10.1_o and_o these_o branch_n he_o take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o out_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n 2_o they_o wither_v their_o gift_n wither_v and_o their_o former_a seem_a grace_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o greenness_n decay_n their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 3_o man_n gather_v they_o heretic_n gather_v they_o or_o profane_a man_n gather_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o bundle_n those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o all_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n that_o complete_a a_o man_n for_o separation_n from_o god_n befall_v such_o a_o man_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 2_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v fruitful_a he_o do_v purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a see_v in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o new_a image_n be_v more_o visible_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o mortification_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o old_a man_n decay_v day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n in_o visible_a church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o father_n act_n the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o saint_n now_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n apply_v this_o blood_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n but_o more_o particular_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o 1_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 2_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a vine_n 3_o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o what_o do_v he_o unto_o this_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o four_o tree_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o resemble_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n 11.17_o rom._n 11.17_o jer._n 11.16_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o that_o for_o its_o profitableness_n for_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v for_o light_n which_o make_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v all_o light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o nourishment_n to_o be_v eat_v 16._o leu._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o food_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o ornament_n for_o oil_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psal_n 104.15_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o sap_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n which_o live_v always_o so_o there_o be_v a_o flourish_a and_o a_o greenness_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a winter_n of_o affliction_n when_o other_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n again_o a_o palm_n the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o take_v root_n as_o the_o walnut-tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o more_o it_o bear_v 3_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cedar_n psal_n 92.12_o and_o ezech._n 17.23_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 1_n for_o its_o deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o wood_n of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o subject_n unto_o putrefaction_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n least_o subject_a unto_o subversion_n so_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o shall_v cast_v forth_o his_o root_n as_o lebanon_n 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o height_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.10_o 3_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n the_o bough_n spread_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o river_n therefore_o the_o bird_n make_v their_o nest_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o psal_n 104.17_o 4_o but_o the_o church_n be_v special_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o jotham_n this_o be_v record_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o vine_n the_o figtree_n and_o the_o olive_n judg._n 9_o 2_o for_o its_o spread_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o compass_v the_o house_n but_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o land_n psal_n 80.9_o 3_o for_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o fruit_n be_v such_o 9.13_o psal_n 128.3_o judg._n 9.13_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o it_o to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cheer_n god_n and_o man_n where_o by_o elohim_n i_o shall_v understand_v great_a man_n the_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a one_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v by_o it_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o in_o libamina_fw-la for_o a_o drink-offering_a 4_o of_o all_o tree_n there_o be_v none_o require_v so_o much_o husbandry_n and_o such_o a_o continual_a labour_a about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v sucker_n from_o within_o which_o call_v for_o continual_a prune_n or_o beast_n from_o without_o which_o will_v sure_o waste_v the_o vine_n and_o root_v it_o up_o or_o else_o the_o fox_n cant._n 2.15_o for_o they_o all_o will_v spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o prey_n upon_o the_o grape_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n